follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la alaricus_n the_o history_n of_o king_n alaricus_n that_o when_o alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o as_o flee_v unto_o the_o great_a church_n of_o peter_n through_o a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o barbarian_n which_o thing_n the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o idolatry_n whereunto_o they_o have_v bondslave_v themselves_o for_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o war_n spare_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o either_o lead_n away_o captive_n or_o slay_v those_o which_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n perfect_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o aenead_n of_o virgil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n whereupon_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n he_o altogether_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v adorn_v as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n 21_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n albeit_o they_o ought_v not_o with_o so_o many_o outward_a ornament_n nor_o yet_o so_o curious_o be_v trim_v as_o god_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v garnish_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o less_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v so_o as_o if_o any_o such_o house_n among_o we_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v a_o place_n unto_o his_o people_n wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a thing_n church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n the_o superstitious_a consecrate_v of_o popish_a church_n and_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v whereby_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a use_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o now_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o sense_v paint_a cross_n wax_v candle_n burn_a oil_n salt_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o they_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o alphabet_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o use_v welnéere_o innumerable_a sign_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o how_o superstitious_a these_o thing_n be_v every_o one_o as_o i_o think_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v at_o the_o last_o if_o we_o will_v embrace_v pure_a religion_n temple_n what_o work_v become_v our_o temple_n the_o work_n which_o become_v our_o temple_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v few_o so_o in_o worthiness_n they_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n secondlie_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o administration_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v see_v there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v it_o of_o our_o time_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a livelie_a and_o entire_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o be_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n deck_v in_o 1._o kin_n 7._o why_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v so_o rich_o deck_v 22_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o one_o of_o they_o i_o show_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n both_o rude_a and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v those_o extern_a ornament_n in_o more_o admiration_n than_o be_v meet_v god_n will_v call_v they_o away_o from_o idolatry_n and_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o service_n for_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o garnish_n of_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v run_v about_o unto_o idol_n for_o god_n find_v mean_n that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o artificiallie_o trim_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a and_o very_o while_o man_n of_o that_o time_n see_v so_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o good_n and_o of_o gold_n who_o distribute_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o god_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o use_v riches_n and_o gold_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a zeal_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v their_o temple_n with_o precious_a stone_n with_o gold_n also_o &_o with_o silver_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v glister_v on_o every_o side_n which_o neither_o be_v necessary_a temple_n whether_o precious_a ornament_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o temple_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n meet_v for_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commodious_a for_o one_o age_n profitable_a for_o another_o beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o golden_a and_o silver_n ornament_n which_o be_v now_o rehearse_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o just_a use_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o it_o make_v the_o place_n beautiful_a if_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n loaf_n be_v set_v thereon_o if_o the_o censure_n both_o the_o appoint_a and_o certain_a incense_n be_v make_v therein_o the_o goblet_n and_o bowl_n and_o vial_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o offer_v and_o other_o instrument_n serve_v for_o mend_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o ceremony_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o such_o instrument_n shall_v also_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v what_o need_n have_v our_o church_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o golden_a ornament_n rhenanus_fw-la a_o place_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la report_v that_o among_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n there_o be_v two_o silver_n crane_n mensae_n silver_n crane_n &_o whistle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mensae_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o which_o be_v put_v fire_n whereupon_o be_v sweet_a perfume_n pour_v the_o which_o be_v kindle_v give_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n by_o the_o open_a beak_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a silver_n pipe_n by_o the_o which_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laiety_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o drink_v or_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o crane_n for_o make_v a_o perfume_n not_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n devise_v to_o themselves_o certain_a ornament_n of_o temple_n altogether_o superfluous_a 23_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v certain_a golden_a ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a temple_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o temple_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a further_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a wretch_n which_o our_o man_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o church_n be_v justly_o melt_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o will_v wrest_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o laurence_n laurence_n laurence_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v already_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o commend_v than_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
wherefore_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v aristotle_n reason_n humane_a end_n be_v many_o and_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v because_o of_o end_n some_o be_v action_n and_o other_o beside_o action_n be_v work_n and_o of_o sundry_a art_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_n show_v partly_o by_o their_o sundry_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n according_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a art_n &_o science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o syllogism_n two_o syllogism_n whereupon_o may_v be_v make_v two_o syllogism_n the_o first_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n and_o belong_v to_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n humane_a thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v action_n and_o some_o work_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o diverse_a faculty_n for_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o the_o end_n be_v not_o one_o the_o other_o syllogism_n be_v conditional_a if_o faculty_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o that_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o end_n also_o of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o but_o faculty_n be_v so_o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o therefore_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o order_n aristotle_n show_v that_o this_o faculty_n have_v action_n for_o her_o end_n &_o that_o a_o excellent_a action_n and_o therefore_o as_o eustrathius_n say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o work_n remain_v when_o they_o be_v cease_v but_o that_o very_a oftentime_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o happen_v and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o faculty_n be_v better_a which_o leave_v some_o work_n after_o the_o action_n than_o those_o which_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o the_o action_n such_o a_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o his_o work_n see_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o action_n wherefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o sometime_o the_o one_o happen_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v a_o work_n namely_o health_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v which_o end_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o dance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v much_o better_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o build_v ship_n be_v the_o ship_n itself_o the_o work_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o build_n but_o this_o end_n be_v compare_v with_o navigation_n which_o be_v the_o action_n and_o end_n of_o shipman_n craft_n be_v more_o unperfect_a so_o that_o as_o touch_v worthiness_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o end_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o action_n for_o sometime_o one_o be_v better_a and_o sometime_o a_o other_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o say_v aristotle_n that_o whersoever_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o those_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v excel_v in_o worthiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n write_v so_o diligent_o as_o touch_v end_n since_o that_o manner_n virtue_n choise_n affection_n and_o other_o humane_a thing_n be_v so_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o kind_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o science_n or_o method_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v neither_o be_v they_o order_v and_o join_v together_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o aristotle_n we_o have_v only_o one_o general_a &_o steadfast_a rule_n every_o work_n that_o remain_v after_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o unto_o that_o only_a action_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v follow_v other_o action_n for_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v it_o be_v inhabit_v and_o when_o health_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o latter_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o they_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a most_o noble_a action_n which_o cunning_a work_n do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o frequent_v action_n which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v at_o the_o length_n leave_v a_o work_n behind_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v action_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v although_o i_o know_v that_o aristotle_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v a_o habit_n a_o work_n 6_o but_o since_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o define_v what_o a_o end_n be_v end_n a_o definition_n of_o end_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v i_o make_v perfect_a or_o i_o finish_v whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o death_n also_o be_v call_v a_o end_n not_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o etymology_n be_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v or_o arise_v up_o because_o before_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o arise_v and_o it_o be_v define_v of_o aristotle_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v and_o itself_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n &_o science_n there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o end_n by_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a faculty_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o household_n government_n whereas_o in_o household_n and_o politic_a government_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o other_o part_n how_o end_n be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v of_o certain_a doubt_n that_o be_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a you_o shall_v soon_o understand_v they_o than_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o any_o further_a it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n namely_o action_n and_o work_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplation_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o topic_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o a_o end_n and_o quintilian_n in_o divide_v of_o art_n the_o second_o book_n &_o 19_o chapter_n assign_v three_o sort_n of_o end_n work_n action_n and_o contemplation_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n
itself_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o either_o the_o efficient_a party_n or_o else_o his_o action_n be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v of_o the_o efficient_a party_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o end_n in_o that_o they_o be_v form_n and_o shape_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n 11_o moreover_o one_o why_o many_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o one_o there_o be_v many_o art_n join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o many_o end_n also_o unto_o one_o certain_a end_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o which_o man_n have_v his_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n the_o example_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o make_v bit_n for_o horse_n and_o of_o other_o art_n of_o trapper_n &_o saddle_n for_o horse_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o faculty_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n also_o of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n and_o of_o all_o other_o warlike_a action_n as_o to_o ride_v to_o shoot_v to_o throw_v a_o dart_n to_o wear_v shéeld_v there_o be_v one_o architectonicall_a or_o principal_a art_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a art_n or_o architectonicall_a faculty_n do_v command_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o inferior_a sort_n which_o it_o have_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v govern_v the_o end_n of_o they_o power_n why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n call_v art_n power_n respect_v say_v eustratius_n the_o matter_n for_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v power_n and_o by_o power_n be_v know_v even_o so_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n a_o physician_n do_v sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n a_o orator_n otherwhile_o persuade_v and_o otherwhile_o bring_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n as_o a_o physician_n both_o may_v heal_v and_o may_v also_o hurt_v the_o health_n a_o orator_n may_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v a_o logician_n may_v prove_v and_o confute_v again_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faculty_n whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v action_n for_o if_o a_o faculty_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v more_o noble_a because_o after_o the_o act_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o work_n then_o will_v carpenter_n be_v be_v better_a than_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a profession_n whereas_o felicity_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a profession_n which_o felicity_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o action_n which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o felicity_n and_o this_o also_o we_o show_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n weaken_v by_o that_o former_a distinction_n of_o end_n that_o otherwhile_o some_o be_v action_n and_o that_o other_o be_v sometime_o work_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o when_o aristotle_n gather_v a_o worthiness_n of_o every_o end_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n faculty_n do_v draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n other_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n and_o faculty_n be_v aswell_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a by_o they_o to_o try_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n although_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o worthy_a end_n 12_o now_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v sundry_a end_n of_o christian_n in_o work_v first_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v hereunto_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o and_o such_o like_a where_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v himself_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a action_n to_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v sometime_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o very_a often_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o help_a of_o other_o man_n either_o by_o his_o riches_n or_o by_o doctrine_n or_o by_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v many_o end_n which_o end_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v have_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o where_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o work_n thereof_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o end_n if_o we_o speak_v universallie_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o charity_n shall_v clothe_v a_o poor_a man_n nourish_v heal_v and_o instruct_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o act_n he_o leave_v a_o work_n behind_o namely_o health_n nourishment_n or_o raiment_n or_o instruction_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o charity_n be_v far_o more_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n see_v that_o be_v transitory_a and_o shall_v perish_v have_v what_o order_n the_o end_n of_o christian_n have_v but_o how_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o may_v have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o god_n more_o know_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v charity_n inflame_v about_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o confidence_n be_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o be_v the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thus_o contain_v under_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n excel_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n and_o thirdlie_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o charity_n active_a so_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o how_o much_o we_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o have_v more_o fruitfullie_o exercise_v ourselves_o by_o charity_n and_o so_o these_o three_o power_n namely_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v manifest_o in_o they_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o have_v they_o under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â—9_n john_n 20_o â—9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n â—…_n matth_n 9_o â—…_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n stretch_v not_o low_a than_o the_o moon_n because_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o singular_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o moon_n they_o make_v providence_n to_o be_v only_o of_o general_a thing_n not_o of_o particular_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o no_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o therefore_o be_v felicity_n give_v and_o they_o say_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v arise_v but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v from_o election_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o felicity_n they_o will_v grant_v do_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o they_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a distribution_n which_o he_o consider_v of_o or_o which_o he_o give_v by_o a_o free_a disposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v necessary_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a impulsion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o aristotle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n namely_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n or_o treatise_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o doctrine_n this_o question_n can_v not_o be_v define_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v felicity_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o felicity_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o teach_v it_o under_o a_o condition_n namely_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v from_o god_n felicity_n likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o fit_o he_o put_v over_o this_o treatise_n to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o definition_n do_v depend_v of_o providence_n may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a treatise_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_v of_o his_o mind_n this_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v unto_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v have_v diverse_a part_n so_o likewise_o may_v he_o here_o have_v write_v of_o this_o although_o he_o have_v not_o here_o purpose_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o from_o some_o other_o treatise_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v many_o gift_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n see_v felicity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o dissemble_v this_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o convenient_a place_n have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o felicity_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o affirm_v thereof_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o have_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o god_n than_o other_o gift_n now_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o hatred_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o deserve_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o honest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v these_o ambiguity_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o by_o philosophy_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o behold_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 28_o when_o aristotle_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v that_o felicity_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a that_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o also_o god_n enjoy_v for_o he_o although_o not_o as_o man_n be_v yet_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o be_v bless_v here_o eustratius_n add_v of_o his_o own_a that_o god_n do_v give_v felicity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v i_o mean_v learning_n mean_n how_o god_n do_v give_v some_o thing_n without_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o mean_n custom_n and_o exercise_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n of_o us._n for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v witty_a noble_a or_o of_o a_o sound_a body_n or_o of_o a_o perfect_a complexion_n assure_o no_o man_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n god_n so_o give_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a mean_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v dilligentlie_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v think_v well_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o matter_n even_o the_o very_a mean_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a custom_n nor_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n many_o that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n if_o felicity_n have_v those_o three_o thing_n for_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o except_o those_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n perfect_a which_o be_v feeble_a and_o bear_v lame_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a grief_n &_o weakness_n can_v learn_v good_a art_n and_o literature_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o moral_a virtue_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faculty_n &_o science_n which_o be_v contemplative_a in_o which_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n felicity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o hearer_n &_o reader_n be_v encourage_v to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o default_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o good_a action_n and_o painful_a exercise_n from_o felicity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n exempt_v child_n because_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n aristotle_n child_n exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n which_o in_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a can_v execute_v that_o action_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v why_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v let_v we_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o aristotle_n there_o be_v need_n say_v he_o unto_o felicity_n both_o virtue_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n touch_v life_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n because_o as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o one_o day_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a wherefore_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o age_n be_v lengthen_v and_o his_o time_n produce_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v soon_o slip_v away_o as_o have_v small_a fasten_v bréefelie_o aristotle_n will_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v therefrom_o whereunto_o all_o man_n see_v that_o a_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pelagian_n which_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o it_o please_v the_o schoolman_n for_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v grace_n &_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v suffice_v so_o these_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v grace_n in_o bare_a name_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n quite_o take_v it_o away_o as_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o same_o common_a and_o
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
business_n and_o labour_n in_o do_v than_o in_o understanding_n and_o not_o only_o this_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n but_o also_o the_o predestination_n or_o prescience_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o all_o thing_n happen_v of_o necessity_n also_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o of_o such_o efficacy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v sin_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n as_o by_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v and_o despoil_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o will_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v as_o reason_n have_v appoint_v again_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n so_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a oracle_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o which_o either_o may_v be_v acceptable_a or_o grateful_a unto_o god_n and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v think_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o power_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n the_o mathematician_n also_o extol_v the_o power_n celestial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n persuade_v that_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n final_o there_o have_v be_v such_o also_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v definite_a cause_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 13._o look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 13._o art_n 13._o the_o which_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o tie_v with_o a_o sure_a knot_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a necessity_n and_o destiny_n which_o can_v be_v withstand_v 32_o but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o that_o argument_n reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o expresselie_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o concern_v work_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a and_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o that_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o to_o be_v weaken_v see_v it_o sure_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o can_v perceive_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_n few_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n in_o our_o will_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o his_o prescience_n can_v suffer_v any_o free_a choice_n to_o remain_v in_o our_o will_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o judge_v altogether_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n yea_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v hold_v with_o this_o necessity_n whereof_o come_v a_o proverb_n proverb_n a_o proverb_n that_o god_n also_o may_v not_o withstand_v necessity_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o poet_n a_o licence_n of_o the_o poet_n through_o this_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o poet_n go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o whether_o the_o god_n will_v or_o no._n and_o homer_n bring_v in_o jupiter_n to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o lament_v the_o necessity_n or_o destiny_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v from_o remove_a death_n which_o approach_v unto_o his_o sweet_a son_n sarpedones_n and_o he_o make_v neptunus_n to_o take_v very_a gréevouslieâ—_n the_o chance_n of_o his_o son_n cyclops_n of_o who_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o lust_n to_o revenge_v will_v have_v drive_v ulysses_n altogether_o from_o home_n and_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o destiny_n and_o in_o virgil_n juno_n do_v no_o less_o outragiouslie_o bewail_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v war_n so_o long_o together_o with_o one_o nation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v as_o she_o desire_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o trojan_a navy_n but_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v most_o certeinlie_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a to_o god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o allthing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v neither_o must_v we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wil._n christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n wil._n that_o christ_n be_v either_o condemn_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o force_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o will_n or_o his_o father_n not_o willing_a god_n will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o superabundant_a &_o exceed_a charity_n towards_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o which_o say_v 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o love_n be_v move_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o teach_v we_o 13._o john_n 15_o 13._o that_o a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v none_o have_v that_o one_o put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n love_n because_o he_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v death_n upon_o he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o last_o banquet_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paschall_n custom_n he_o keep_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v 15._o luke_n 22_o 15._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 33_o by_o these_o place_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v through_o foreknow_v and_o understand_v and_o do_v in_o no_o respect_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o cicero_n otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o cicero_n augustine_n against_o cicero_n against_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n earnest_o dispute_v concern_v this_o question_n the_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v refell_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o quintus_n cicero_n brother_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o cicero_n indevore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o astrologian_n have_v reason_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o his_o because_o though_o they_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o divination_n and_o prescience_n physician_n augustine_n example_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o certain_a physician_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o grave_a man_n and_o one_o that_o detest_a astrology_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mathematician_n do_v prophesy_v so_o many_o truth_n he_o dare_v not_o contrary_a unto_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n deny_v every_o divination_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o certain_a destiny_n be_v spread_v over_o thing_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n feel_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n pleasure_n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o affection_n or_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o by_o heavenly_a preach_n 14._o heavenly_a thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v nature_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n which_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a that_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o 4_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o alter_v to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o not_o it_o but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v &_o exhibit_v or_o give_v your_o member_n &c_n &c_n use_v afterward_o the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n 17._o rom._n 6_o 17._o you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o insomuch_o as_o we_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o follow_v god_n it_o be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o unto_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v use_v their_o endeavour_n unto_o it_o the_o end_n hereof_o from_o whence_o &_o unto_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o be_v philosophy_n or_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v strength_n unto_o we_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o call_v that_o draw_v a_o motion_n the_o end_n of_o such_o motion_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o change_n but_o he_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o obey_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o this_o motion_n be_v not_o violent_a 23._o this_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v without_o violence_n in_o jud._n 9_o 23._o or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_a and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 5_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o concern_v our_o nature_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a i_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v degree_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a degree_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o divine_a help_n or_o grace_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n and_o plentifulnes_n thereof_o as_o it_o altogether_o bow_v man_n hart_n and_o not_o only_o counsel_v but_o through_o persuade_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o that_o sort_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o right_n but_o we_o become_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o paul_n man_n acts._n 9_o 5._o no_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o such_o deal_n that_o any_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v change_v by_o a_o sweet_a motion_n and_o conversion_n the_o party_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a but_o yet_o so_o willing_a as_o his_o willingness_n be_v provoke_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o will_n that_o will_v but_o god_n with_o this_o effectual_a and_o most_o mighty_a persuasion_n cause_v that_o it_o will_v but_o sometime_o that_o vehemency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v join_v thereto_o our_o endeavour_n and_o apply_v our_o good_a will_n another_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o rather_o will_v follow_v the_o warning_n and_o inspiration_n of_o he_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o many_o time_n we_o fall_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o regeneration_n but_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o corrupt_a &_o vitiat_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v it_o can_v give_v place_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o warning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o change_n of_o man_n conversion_n only_o suffer_v and_o before_o the_o renew_n it_o continual_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v therein_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o parent_n while_o they_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n how_o remiss_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v they_o have_v adjoin_v their_o endeavour_n they_o may_v perfect_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n howbeit_o we_o although_o we_o be_v renew_v grace_n be_v somewhat_o remiss_a as_o it_o be_v albeit_o we_o forgo_v nothing_o of_o our_o indevor_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o unperfect_a obedience_n which_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o sin_n &_o gréevouslie_o fall_v but_o why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n but_o sometime_o work_v in_o they_o more_o strong_o and_o sometime_o more_o remisselie_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v first_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n which_o remain_v always_o after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o god_n will_v for_o just_a cause_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n moreover_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n deserve_v that_o variety_n 6_o and_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a 9_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o verse_n 9_o it_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o corruption_n of_o we_o be_v
justification_n and_o other_o some_o follow_v and_o be_v count_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n begin_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v justification_n we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o only_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n whether_o work_v justify_v us._n for_o those_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v already_o have_v 8_o these_o point_n be_v first_o so_o handle_v and_o order_v we_o will_v dissolve_v this_o whole_a question_n by_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n justification_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n proposition_n this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o three_o proposition_n justification_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o suppose_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o question_n god_n grant_v and_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n fault_n if_o good_a work_n justify_v not_o that_o happen_v not_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o can_v so_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o acquit_v not_o the_o wicked_a so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n justify_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v through_o accomplish_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v a_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v towards_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o brass_n money_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v pronounce_v clear_a or_o quit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o naughty_a money_n and_o for_o that_o he_o want_v money_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o life_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n moreover_o also_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o if_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o underneath_o that_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o beggar_n which_o have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a &_o leprous_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o undoubted_o that_o beggar_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o holpen_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o hand_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v needs_o grievous_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o see_v many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o work_v justify_v or_o no_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o controversy_n but_o many_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o perniciouslie_o err_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o by_o complain_v i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v i_o will_v at_o large_a complain_v of_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o this_o will_v i_o prevent_v what_o i_o can_v namely_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o opinion_n which_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o conscience_n peradventure_o some_o will_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v chéefelie_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o curse_a speaking_n slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n most_o importunatelie_o and_o tragicallie_o infame_v we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o such_o wicked_a objection_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n which_o thing_n be_v our_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o due_a form_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o i_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o one_o hear_v breadth_n depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n 9_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o reproove_v the_o gentile_n proposition_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n because_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o their_o philosophy_n they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o woorship_v he_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v make_v foolish_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o reason_n &_o cogitation_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v transfer_v it_o from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o bird_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o serpent_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o live_v most_o shameful_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n maliciousness_n fornication_n avarice_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o and_o live_v after_o that_o manner_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n neither_o shall_v paul_n reason_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v universallie_o such_o as_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n &_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o informer_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
paul_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v that_o same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o fein_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n fictionis_fw-la figura_fw-la fictionis_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o any_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reproove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o life_n and_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sensible_a such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n &c_n psal_n 139_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o &c_n &c_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n or_o fiction_n that_o evident_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 13_o â—_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n &_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o late_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o 58_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v see_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o selfsame_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n 32._o num._n 10_o 12_o psa_n 106_o 32._o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reproove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordan_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undoone_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o be_v it_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o exorcist_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o wicked_a and_o unbeléeving_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o in_o mark_n the_o 9_o chapter_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o verse_n 38._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reproove_v he_o christ_n suffer_v not_o john_n so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o pighius_fw-la might_n have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v faith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o else_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n proove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v 59_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o three_o proof_n john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o 42._o john_n 12_o 42._o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o beléeve_v true_o for_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonder_a work_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o he_o certeinlie_o know_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a faith_n not_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o beléeve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n 44._o john_n 5_o 44._o by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o more_o esteem_n humane_a glory_n than_o godliness_n can_v believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
east-church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o respect_n forsooth_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seat_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n seventhlie_a they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o excommunication_n and_o execration_n by_o which_o they_o curse_v we_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n godly_a the_o papist_n persecute_v the_o godly_a do_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v we_o with_o sword_n violence_n prison_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o final_o with_o flame_n and_o fire_n eightlie_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v conversant_a together_o with_o sinner_n reformation_n the_o papist_n admit_v no_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o remain_v and_o while_o they_o abide_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o warn_v they_o but_o these_o man_n have_v stop_v their_o ear_n like_o adder_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v any_o word_n of_o man_n admonish_v they_o they_o have_v be_v cry_v upon_o of_o long_a time_n and_o they_o compel_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o many_o great_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o either_o show_n or_o amend_v any_o certain_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v namely_o of_o constance_n basill_n florence_n and_o trent_n welnéere_o within_o our_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o correct_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o one_o trifle_a thing_n or_o error_n or_o abuse_v so_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o live_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o hide_v and_o weaken_v than_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o better_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o see_v they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n council_n the_o papist_n mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n ninthlie_a many_o have_v hope_v and_o yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o only_a remedy_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o hold_v where_o the_o cause_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v discuss_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o with_o grief_n they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o council_n moreover_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v over_o wicked_a they_o permit_v a_o council_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o such_o a_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o state_n of_o all_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v abide_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o 5_o tenthlie_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o thing_n church_n what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a other_o be_v free_a and_o othersome_a be_v wicked_a among_o thing_n necessary_a be_v appoint_v doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o holy_a and_o honest_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o godly_a modest_o and_o justly_o towards_o god_n themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o discipline_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 19_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v appoint_v but_o that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o preach_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n they_o defend_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v mere_a corruption_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v so_o deface_v by_o add_v too_o and_o mangle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v further_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o life_n they_o have_v so_o excéedinglie_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n as_o they_o call_v good_a 20._o esa_n 5._o 20._o evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confusion_n there_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n perceive_v of_o justice_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a now_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v free_a they_o have_v ordain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o when_o as_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o testify_v the_o apostle_n none_o ought_v to_o judge_v us._n they_o observe_v day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o they_o suffer_v not_o fasting_n to_o be_v free_a but_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v time_n as_o the_o year_n go_v about_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o fast_v upon_o fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o vigil_n and_o imber_n day_n matrimony_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a they_o have_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n also_o there_o be_v garment_n prescribe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o ncecessarie_a as_o without_o they_o mass_n can_v be_v have_v they_o will_v not_o that_o leaven_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o sweet_a or_o unleavened_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o man_n may_v use_v they_o brief_o they_o have_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v free_a to_o be_v of_o necessity_n thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v they_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o retain_v they_o obstinate_o and_o he_o that_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereof_o they_o gréevouslie_o pursue_v he_o 2._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v before_o cap._n 1._o act._n 2._o 6_o furthermore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v particular_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o certain_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v there_o find_v wheresoever_o the_o beléever_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n &_o chair_n they_o straight_o way_n revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v by_o the_o romanistes_n expulse_v from_o the_o church_n they_o seek_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v large_o spread_v but_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v rule_n far_o and_o wide_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v 5_o rom._n 12._o 5_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o member_n every_o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n donatistâ—…_n eâ—…ors_n of_o the_o donatistâ—…_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o donatist_n be_v reproove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o by_o augustine_n because_o they_o have_v straiten_v the_o catholic_a church_n into_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o aphrica_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o at_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n aswell_o unto_o the_o greek_n as_o latin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o of_o all_o further_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v before_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o be_v without_o it_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o now_o also_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o all_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o church_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o become_v catholic_a through_o she_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
their_o pay_n to_o beat_v no_o man_n when_o war_n be_v finish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o rob_v they_o set_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o highway_n they_o exercise_v théeverie_a they_o perpetuallie_o complain_v of_o their_o wage_n it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o war_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o help_n to_o the_o holy_a building_n but_o marvellous_o to_o contemn_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n and_o defend_v of_o good_a law_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a &_o to_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a be_v every_o where_o accuse_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o to_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n call_v harpii_n which_o devour_v the_o labour_n &_o live_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v reward_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n very_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o build_v it_o up_o be_v fall_v down_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o promethei_n in_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n our_o jeremies_n and_o our_o mercury_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o ibid._n 13._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o their_o work_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v season_v of_o salt_n and_o may_v not_o wither_v away_o with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n moreover_o to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o painful_a diligence_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o better_o accept_v to_o live_v pure_o and_o innocent_o and_o house_n by_o house_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o lamentable_a case_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n like_o slowbelly_n and_o dissolute_a creature_n they_o fraught_v themselves_o they_o marvellous_o swell_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v miserable_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v shameful_o neglect_v of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o edify_v none_o they_o offend_v innumerable_a with_o their_o unpure_a and_o filthy_a life_n wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o building_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o also_o young_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o fly_v from_o this_o work_n for_o they_o earnest_o complain_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o i_o shall_v continual_o say_v they_o give_v my_o travail_n to_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v myself_o with_o study_n what_o reward_n shall_v i_o reap_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o xx_o pound_n a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o away_o with_o divinity_n give_v i_o the_o law_n give_v i_o physic_n give_v i_o astrology_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o poor_a enough_o of_o myself_o &_o have_v no_o need_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v i_o more_o beggar_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n teacher_n and_o head_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o building_n do_v charge_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lay_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n moreover_o there_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o run_v about_o the_o field_n enter_v into_o house_n frequent_a shop_n and_o tavern_n and_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n persuade_v that_o no_o reformation_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o this_o new_a reformation_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v that_o the_o old_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v return_v within_o a_o year_n or_o twain_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v all_o man_n build_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n so_o then_o we_o complain_v that_o god_n afflict_v we_o with_o unaccustomed_a oppression_n and_o with_o a_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o we_o perish_v not_o through_o his_o overgreat_a severity_n but_o through_o our_o own_o mere_a folly_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v disquiet_v be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ruinous_a and_o desert_a superstition_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o hungary_n which_o be_v earnest_o incline_v to_o mass_n and_o superstition_n behold_v italy_n especial_o the_o country_n of_o milan_n whence_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o papistical_a abuse_n let_v we_o behold_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v still_o reign_v and_o final_o let_v rome_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o corrupt_a ceremony_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o disquiet_v with_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v but_o light_a burden_n therefore_o when_o banishmente_n and_o stripe_n will_v prevail_v but_o little_a more_o gréevous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o be_v yet_o firm_o and_o strong_o prove_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v may_v aswell_o agree_v to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o new_a coldlie_o restore_v what_o judge_n now_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o this_o controversy_n even_o our_o prophet_n who_o say_v ascend_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o cut_v you_o down_o â—imber_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mountain_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v the_o divine_a oracle_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o we_o seek_v our_o build_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o minerva_n that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o jupiter_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o after_o our_o own_o imagination_n feign_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o religion_n the_o timber_n for_o building_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n pride_n concupiscence_n and_o curiosity_n even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n even_o as_o circe_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o beast_n man_n say_v it_o be_v great_a safety_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n abroad_o in_o summer_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o leaf_n grass_n because_o no_o serpent_n at_o any_o time_n shrowd_v therein_o even_o so_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o in_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o no_o poison_n nor_o peril_n some_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o by_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v build_v of_o few_o howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n no_o less_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_n of_o we_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o salvation_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o place_n be_v diligent_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o a_o manifest_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n defend_v compare_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o will_v have_v we_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
as_o how_o 1_n 4_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o end_v assign_v by_o quintilian_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_v whereto_o man_n be_v appoint_v 2_o 573_o b_o 574_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_v be_v show_v 1_n 4_o a_o why_o aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_v namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o why_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_o 4b_n simple_n end_v and_o compound_v end_n speak_v concern_v felicity_n 1_o 132_o b_o two_o end_v of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_o fault_n draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_v 1_n 8a_n as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 1_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o end_v to_o wit_n the_o end_n wherefore_o &_o the_o end_n whereunto_o and_o which_o be_v the_o woorthies_n end_n 1_n 61ab_n whether_o that_o whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o 7_o a_o of_o end_v some_o be_v action_n and_o othersome_a be_v work_n 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_v of_o man_n and_o how_o 1_n 5_o b_o nature_n have_v ordain_v many_o end_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_v and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v grievous_a and_o desperate_a have_v oftentimes_o acceptable_a end_v 1_o 13_o b_o why_o many_o end_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o 1_n 7_o a_o enemy_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o one_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o how_o we_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o example_n 2_o 401_o a_o they_o must_v be_v sometime_o kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 4_o 300b_n 301b_fw-mi what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v they_o 2_o 611_o a_o howe_n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o they_o 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n cause_v their_o weapon_n and_o armour_n to_o become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o we_o must_v both_o speak_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o 2_o 401_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o fight_v on_o their_o side_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295_o a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o love_a and_o hate_v of_o they_o two_o 404_o b_o what_o commodity_n the_o godly_a receive_v by_o their_o curssing_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o a_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o precept_n to_o love_v they_o 2_o 403_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v they_o 2_o 402_o a_o of_o holy_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o and_o do_v worse_a to_o &_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 404_o b_o 405_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o destruction_n 2_o 400._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v guile_n against_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la who_o we_o ought_v to_o count_v enemy_n in_o deed_n 2_o 536_o a_o enoch_n whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o and_o elias_n be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_z what_o end_n he_o and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o a_o 382_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o he_o write_v many_o divine_a thing_n &_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o into_o the_o starry_a sphere_n 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la 372_o ab_fw-la 373_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o take_n up_o 3_o 370._o 371_o etc._n etc._n into_o what_o place_n 3_o 378_o b_o concern_v what_o condition_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n 2_o 246_o b_o envy_n of_o envy_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o enuiousnes_n 2_o 416_o b_o mere_a repugnant_a to_o mercy_n and_o why_o 2_o 417_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o between_o who_o it_o be_v and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 416_o b_o betwixt_o who_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o wherein_o it_o rejoice_v 2_o 417_o a_o why_o it_o be_v reprehend_v so_o sore_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 416_o b_o 417_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o envy_n 2_o 417_o a_o ep._n ephialtes_n of_o the_o ephialtes_n and_o what_o the_o physician_n say_v thereof_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_v spirit_n ephod_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o diverse_a excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v thereabouts_o 1_n 58_o b_o doctor_n kinchi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v never_o asunder_o 1_n 59_o b_o ephod_n sometime_o restore_v unto_o true_a religion_n 2_o 358_o b_o epicurus_n epicurus_n opinion_n of_o god_n and_o what_o felicity_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_n 13_o a_o epitaph_n epitaph_n at_o funeral_n 3_o 312_o a_o er._n error_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o reason_n &_o how_o 2_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academike_v and_o the_o epicure_n concern_v truth_n 1_n 15_o b_o of_o the_o vbiquist_n confute_v 3_o 373_o b_o 359_o a_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v circumcision_n 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o 106_o b_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 4_o 108_o a_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n 4_o 72_o b_o of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v christ_n latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o 396_o a_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n â—_o 396_o a_o of_o origens_n touch_v soul_n thrust_v into_o body_n 3_o 317_o b_o touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 360._o 361._o 362._o touch_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o of_o diverse_a philosopher_n touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 378_o a_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 3_o 362_o a_o of_o pope_n john_n xx_o touch_v soul_n depart_v 3_o 376_o b_o of_o the_o mahometist_n and_o saracen_n touch_v our_o estate_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o of_o auerroes_n and_o the_o peripatetike_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3_o 368_o a_o of_o hylarie_n touch_v christ_n body_n 3_o 297_o b_o 298a_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n who_o shape_v god_n like_v to_o man_n 2_o 338_o a_o of_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 336_o b_o 337a_o b_o of_o the_o stoike_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v 3_o 372_o a_o a_o error_n about_o the_o couple_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n error_n by_o time_n error_n be_v discover_v 3_o 240_o a_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n 1_n 95_o a_o of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n 3_o 243_o b_o of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o other_o 3_o 244_o a_o of_o diverse_a sect_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o of_o the_o father_n 4_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o 337_o b_o two_o to_o be_v shun_v in_o sacrament_n 4_o 101_o a_o in_o remove_v of_o error_n we_o must_v deal_v wary_o 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_n heresy_n eruditorie_a a_o eruditorie_a for_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 374_o b_o ¶_o look_v purgatory_n es_fw-ge esaie_n what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esaie_n 1_n 31_o a_o et._n eternal_a the_o word_n eternal_a diverse_o use_v 3_o 389_o a_o ethnic_n chrysostome_n by_o a_o similitude_n teach_v how_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n â—_o 11_o a_o eu._n evil_a a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n evil_a and_o that_o under_o it_o sin_n be_v contain_v 1_n 180_o b_o distinguish_v 1_n 180_o b_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 180_o b_o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 407_o b_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v evil_a by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o a_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 218_o a_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n 1_o 180_o b_o whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n as_o the_o manichy_n say_v 2_o 228_o a_o p._n martyr_n examine_v their_o argument_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a 1_o 194_o ab_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n two_o 222_o b_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_v
b_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 3_o 201_o b_o of_o exception_n in_o they_o 3_o 164_o b_o of_o offence_n by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o 164_o a.b_fw-mi 165_o a_o in_o they_o a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n 2_o 388_o b_o of_o certain_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o 324_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v discontinue_v 2_o 320_o b_o in_o they_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o incredulity_n the_o nature_n of_o incredulity_n 3_o 93_o a_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o it_o &_o faith_n 3_o 127_o b_o the_o reward_n thereof_o most_o miserable_a 2_o 621_o a_o plato_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o b_o of_o zacharie_n and_o moses_n gréevous_o punish_v 2_o 364_o a_o 3_o 61_o b_o ¶_o look_v infidelity_n incubi_fw-la of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o they_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n indignation_n of_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n of_o some_o indignation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a 2_o 413_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v nemesis_n infamy_n the_o infamy_n of_o lot_n perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v 2_o 500_o a_o the_o infamy_n that_o adulterer_n sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 486_o b_o infant_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v unbaptisid_v be_v save_v 4_o â—20_n b_o 121_o ab_fw-la 110_o ab_fw-la 136_o ab_fw-la 119_o a_o two_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 120_o b_o die_v not_o regenerate_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n by_o augustine_n 2_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o whether_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 120_o a_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o sin_n 4_o 115_o b_o 111_o b_o two_o 244_o a_o not_o exempt_v from_o damnation_n 3_o 96b_n they_o perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n 3_o 25_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la baptism_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advise_o commit_v 2_o 228_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v children_n infidelity_n infidelity_n comprehend_v all_o other_o sin_n 3_o 153_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 2_o 329_o a_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n and_o how_o 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o ¶_o look_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n infidel_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v or_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 313_o a_o certain_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v of_o prince_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 325_o a_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 313_o b_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o such_o 2_o 311_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o such_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodly_a ceremony_n 2_o 314_o b_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 313_o a_o forbid_v and_o teach_v by_o sign_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 2_o 3â—4_n a_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o such_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 314_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v company_n with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o 4_o 294b_n 195_o a_o whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o 4_o 295_o b_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244a_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n 2_o 556_o a_o certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o they_o 3_o â—07b_n whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v do_v a_o woâ—ke_a please_a god_n 3_o 118_o a_o whether_o their_o chastity_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 310_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n 3_o 29a_o four_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o have_v conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v at_o christ_n judgement_n 2_o 626b_n ¶_o look_n vnbeleever_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 435_o b_o inheritance_n temporal_a how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v inheritance_n 3_o 82_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o concubine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o inheritance_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la bastard_n seclude_v from_o inheritance_n two_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n not_o utter_o exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la of_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 243_o a_o inheritance_n eternal_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 3_o 79_o b_o 80_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o 274._o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o who_o obtain_v it_o 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o and_o who_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o against_o man_n 3_o 82_o a_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n 2_o 362_o a_o ¶_o look_v sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n innovation_n against_o innovation_n special_o concern_v religion_n 1_n 99_o ab_fw-la injury_n whether_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v 4_o 285_o b_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 4_o 289_o ab_fw-la injustice_n a_o likely_a reason_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3_o 286_o a_o inspiration_n heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o 1_n 19_o b_o instrument_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n 4_o 18_o a_o instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n 3_o 335_o a_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_n 164_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v 1_n 164b_v creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o intelligence_n what_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o have_v think_v of_o the_o intelligence_n 1_n 112_o b_o â—08_n b_o 109_o a_o they_o be_v thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n 1_n 103_o a_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n 1_o 77_o a_o how_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 1_n 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v angel_n &_o spirit_n intent_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n and_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v 1_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o 388_o b_o it_o make_v a_o work_n good_a if_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n 2_o 259_o a_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 1_n 95_o a_o 2_o 539b_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v thereto_o 1_n 93_o a_o condemn_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 336_o a_o our_o work_n thereby_o can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a 1_n 93_o b_o 94_o a_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o how_o 1_o 93_o a_o of_o a_o habitual_a intent_n which_o make_v a_o work_n good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 1_n 93_o b_o the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n condemn_v and_o why_o 1_n 93a_v 94_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n disable_v 1_n 94b_v the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 3_o 311_o a_o the_o intent_n
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâ—me_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22â—b_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v â—y_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â—_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â—_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v 1_n 190_o a_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o bernarde_n assign_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o can_v sin_n the_o second_o that_o can_v but_o sin_n the_o third_o in_o who_o sin_n remain_v but_o reign_v not_o 1_n 198_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o fréewill_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 205_o b_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n 2_o 265_o a_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o 1_n 198_o ab_fw-la corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 220_o a_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n original_a except_v prove_v 2_o 240_o a_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chataa_n 2_o 241_o b_o 242_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a in_o us._n 1_o 195_o a_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o proper_a &_o absolute_a cause_n 1_n 184_o b_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n how_o then_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n 2_o 242_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o after_o regeneration_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n 2_o 233b_a sin_n be_v commit_v through_o want_n of_o say_v 3_o 70_o b_o man_z can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n 1_o 184_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o whether_o in_o willing_a against_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v oâ—_n nor_o examine_v that_o place_n 1_n 204_o b_o 205_o a_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v be_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v unto_o it_o 1_n 186_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n remit_v 3_o 237_o a_o 221_o a_o 224_o a_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_n 190_o a_o sin_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v on_o god_n providente_a 1_n 173_o b_o sin_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o â—_o a_o b_o 286_o a_o 26_o a_o 23_o a_o 22_o b_o â—2_n a_o two_o 49â—_n b_o 493_o b_o 1_o 2â—6_n a_o 197_o b_o 198_o a_o two_o 273_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o how_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n 3_o 153_o b_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o they_o 3_o 235_o b_o god_n even_o out_o of_o they_o pick_v notable_a commodity_n 3_o 186_o a_o we_o must_v bewail_v other_o and_o our_o own_o 3_o 246_o b_o sin_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o space_n of_o â—ime_n as_o some_o say_v two_o 539b_n 540_o a_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o 3_o 219_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n â—4_n 204_o b_o of_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v â—o_o sometime_o 2_o 559_o ab_fw-la who_o sin_z be_v visit_v unto_o the_o third_o &_o four_o generation_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 362_o b_o 362_o a_o god_n punish_v some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 364_o a_o of_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o 2_o 553_o b_o 554_o a_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n 3_o 129_o b_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o 553_o b_o whether_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n 2_o 559_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o 3_o 141_o a_o two_o 555_o a_o 247_o b_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 264_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a 2_o 553_o b_o 554a_o some_o gross_a and_o some_o moraliâ—e_v good_a 2_o 559_o a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o secret_a note_v the_o doctrine_n 2_o 533_o a_o 562_o b_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o sin_n not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v two_o 555_o a_o the_o grosser_n perteine_a to_o discipline_n 2_o 551_o b_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 2_o 246_o b_o we_o must_v never_o be_v lead_n or_o drive_v to_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o from_o what_o fountain_n we_o must_v séeâ—e_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o not_o upon_o god_n 2_o 27â—_n a_o what_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 2_o 293_o a_o mingle_v even_o with_o our_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o b_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v remissible_a 2_o 272_o b_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n unto_o they_o 2_o 264_o ab_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n compare_v unto_o pitch_n and_o how_o 2_o 313_o a_o that_o all_o have_v their_o weight_n and_o from_o whence_o 2_o 322_o a_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_v sin_n 2_o 263b_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n do_v about_o sin_n 1_n 206_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v they_o by_o god_n predestination_n 3_o â—_o a_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_v they_o 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o 11_o a_o sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 12._o how_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la they_o deserve_v punishment_n one_o good_a work_n no_o reward_n and_o why_o 1_o 209_o a_o young_a infant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 13a_o they_o be_v â—uried_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o how_o 2_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o 204_o a_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o a_o absurdity_n as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n two_o way_n answer_v 2_o 24â—_n b_o 241_o a_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o how_o private_a become_v public_a 4_o 58_o a_o god_n use_v they_o of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o how_o 1_n 199_o a_o parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o 240_o a_o m._n bucers_n opinion_n that_o private_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 241_o a_o some_o proper_a and_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 2_o 229_o a_o private_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a 2_o 241_o a_o in_o consider_v of_o they_o what_o we_o must_v inquire_v and_o by_o what_o balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v it_o 2_o 239_o b_o that_o those_o in_o parent_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n 2_o 241_o a_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n prove_v 2_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o how_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n prove_v by_o similitude_n 1_n 182_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o unto_o us._n two_o 247_o b_o
this_o may_v show_v say_v he_o some_o cruelty_n in_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o justice_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v neither_o can_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v defend_v those_o thing_n bear_v indeed_o a_o goodly_a show_n but_o they_o further_o not_o much_o to_o overthrow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v for_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o it_o for_o god_n perpetuallie_o bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a 45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o christ_n answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o mat._n 20_o 15._o 16._o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v if_o pighius_fw-la think_v it_o unméete_a that_o out_o of_o many_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o god_n rare_a many_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o hebrews_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n deut._n 32_o 8._o rom._n 9_o 27._o though_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v in_o nature_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a be_v most_o rare_a why_o god_n make_v thing_n excellent_a to_o be_v rare_a for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o many_o nation_n only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o particular_a people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o that_o people_n although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v against_o those_o testimony_n so_o manifest_a how_o can_v pighius_fw-la contend_v do_v we_o not_o also_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n natural_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v always_o most_o rare_a for_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v wonder_a great_a scarcity_n unprofitable_a herb_n grow_v every_o where_o whereas_o corn_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dear_a and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o he_o himself_o best_o know_v we_o may_v peradventure_o suppose_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v for_o we_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o we_o never_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v customablie_o do_v but_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n conjecture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o seek_v it_o this_o only_o will_v i_o add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o bountiful_a towards_o we_o but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o can_v be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o show_n or_o token_n of_o cruelty_n cruelty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o man_n and_o chéeflie_o when_o innocent_n be_v afflict_v for_o to_o take_v pleasure_n namely_o for_o that_o thou_o see_v justice_n exercise_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o to_o be_v sorry_a if_o thou_o see_v they_o to_o live_v happy_o can_v neither_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o envy_n nor_o unto_o cruelty_n 73._o jerem._n 12_o 1._o hab._n 1_o 13._o ps_n 37_o &_o 73._o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o see_v many_o such_o affect_n which_o doubtless_o perteine_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v zeal_n cruelty_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o nemesis_n &_o cruelty_n &_o not_o unto_o cruelty_n or_o envy_n and_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reasonable_a yea_o even_o reason_n itself_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n thither_o do_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 33._o rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n paul_n by_o those_o word_n teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n want_v not_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unto_o man_n unsearchable_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o he_o reveal_v i_o wonder_v also_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v complain_v of_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o paul_n object_v unto_o himself_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o yet_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o not_o unto_o justice_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o as_o augustine_n teach_v we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v defend_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a he_o give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o justly_o and_o by_o most_o good_a right_n require_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_v unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o paul_n have_v put_v between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n 30_o he_o think_v also_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o free_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n and_o all_o consideration_n of_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o argument_n pertain_v to_o our_o four_o article_n where_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o this_o necessity_n howbeit_o sin_n necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o can_v come_v into_o his_o head_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o necessity_n as_o though_o forsooth_o any_o man_n can_v avoid_v original_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 11._o acception_n of_o person_n look_v in_o rom_n 2._o 11._o but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o be_v move_v to_o distribute_v or_o to_o give_v judgement_n by_o such_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v never_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n for_o he_o find_v not_o those_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o man_n but_o put_v in_o they_o even_o such_o as_o himself_o will_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v election_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v unto_o his_o person_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o comeliness_n but_o he_o say_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v man_n worse_a and_o do_v open_a a_o window_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o how_o strange_a and_o false_a these_o thing_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o predestination_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o be_v predestinate_v not_o only_o unto_o felicity_n but_o also_o unto_o good_a work_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o
and_o how_o tully_n abolish_v it_o 1_n 152_o b_o how_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o paul_n unto_o the_o athenian_n they_o be_v idolater_n 2_o 259ab_fw-ge good_n that_o all_o thing_n desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n ab_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n 1_o two_o b_o why_o some_o have_v think_v it_o and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o â—_o b_o art_n and_o doctrine_n desire_v it_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_n 3_o b_o the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a commend_v by_o aristotle_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o good_a evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o privation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o good_a 6_o 180_o b_o all_z the_o creature_n of_o god_n man_n except_v do_v seek_v for_o it_o &_o why_o 1_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n 1_o 146_o a_o how_o thing_n be_v natural_o good_a do_v turn_n to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_n 3_o b_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a 2_o 227_o a_o chief_a good_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o sovereign_a good_a 3_o 161_o a_o riches_n suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o disprove_v 146a_fw-fr b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o it_o 1_n two_o b_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 5_o b_o 145_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_o two_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n thereabouts_o 1_n 7_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 9b_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 2a_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoike_v touch_v virtue_n to_o be_v it_o 1_n 150_o b_o virtue_n be_v not_o and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 126_o b_o 150b_n 152_o a_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 144a_o what_o thing_n diverse_a man_n think_v to_o be_v it_o 1_o 1_o ab_fw-la 2_o ab_fw-la 133_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o it_o 1_n 134_o a_o of_o man_n and_o other_o reasonless_a creature_n 1_n 132_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a gâ—od_n 1_n 139_o a_o how_o far_o aristole_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 3_o ab_fw-la honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o it_o concur_v and_o concur_v not_o with_o felicity_n 1_n 141_o b_o 142_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n opinion_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_n 1_o two_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o ¶_o look_v felicity_n good_n outward_a good_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n â—_o 147_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 146_o a_o whether_o felicity_n a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a shall_v have_v need_n of_o good_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o 1_n 147_o a_o how_o aristotle_n proove_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n 1_n 146_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 146_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o do_v notable_o appear_v 1_n 16_o b_o ¶_o look_v god_n and_o mercy_n gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v 3_o 46_o b_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2_o 553_o b_o the_o preach_v thereof_o a_o salutation_n 2_o 561_o b_o why_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v allow_v and_o some_o not_o 4_o 48_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v 3_o 274b_n 275_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o slander_n and_o speak_v shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o â—61_n b_o 262_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n wear_v to_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o raise_v tumult_n 4_o 314._o 〈◊〉_d the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 161ab_n our_o flesh_n deceive_v while_o it_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v peace_n 3_o 161_o a_o no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 288b_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a 4_o 4_o ab_fw-la 5_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v 3_o 262_o ab_fw-la 4_o 87_o a_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 4_o 5_o b_o whether_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114b_n how_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o b_o whether_o eloquence_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o 4_o 26_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v 4_o 5_o a_o of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o ab_fw-la the_o gospel_n have_v always_o many_o enemy_n 4_o 5_o b_o why_o tyrant_n do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 330a_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v 3_o 453_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereto_o 3_o 58b_n miracle_n be_v as_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v 1_n 71_o b_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n 4_o 5a_fw-la within_o what_o space_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v 4_o 6_o a_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 5_o b._n ¶_o look_n scripture_n governor_n to_o what_o intent_n governor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 1_n 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n government_n civil_a of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 4_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o 1_n 10_o a_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n 2_o 585_o a_o 6â—5_n a_o 325_o a_o 231_o a_o a_o lessâ—n_n for_o such_o as_o have_v to_o deal_v therein_o 2_o 616_o a_o how_o far_o civil_a government_n be_v extend_v 4_o 231_o a_o two_o 327_o a_o many_o good_a thing_n therein_o 4_o 35_o b_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o 4_o 226_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 4_o 60b_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o from_o whence_o such_o as_o have_v it_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o authority_n 1_o 10_o ab_fw-la how_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n must_v help_v one_o another_o 1_n 10_o a_o government_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v 4_o 36_o a_o 60_o b_o a_o description_n thereof_o 4_o 17a_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 231_o a_o it_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o civil_a be_v superior_a 4_o 231_o b_o the_o three_o society_n of_o household_n government_n 4_o 17_o a_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n resemble_v in_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n 2_o 379_o b_o god_n government_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n 3_o 9_o a_o gr._n grace_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n 3_o 47_o a_o towards_o the_o elect_a it_o lie_v not_o idle_a 3_o 49a_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n 4_o 136_o b_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o leave_v us._n 3_o 49_o a_o god_n withdraw_v it_o from_o man_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o ensue_v 1_n 106_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51a_o no_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o before_o pelagius_n time_n 3_o 3_o b_o it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n 3_o 49a_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o outward_a thing_n 3_o 50_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la a_o true_a definition_n thereof_o 3_o 49_o b_o 120b_n the_o property_n of_o it_o &_o work_n 3_o 98_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o b_o it_o be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n and_o why_o 3_o 28_o b_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 3_o 51_o a_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o it_o 3_o 54a_n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n 3_o 53_o a_o a_o piece_n of_o
doctrine_n touch_v work_v which_o derogate_v much_o thereof_o 2_o 264_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n work_v and_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n 3_o 52_o b_o the_o order_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o schoolman_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o 3_o 50_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a 1_n two_o b_o whether_o a_o general_a grace_n depend_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n 3_o 152_o b_o 153_o a_o 156_o a_o 107_o a_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v in_o our_o justification_n â—_o 152._o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v or_o tie_v unto_o sacrament_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la why_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3_o 153_o a_o how_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 121_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o take_v it_o away_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o fall_v to_o sin_n 1_n 181_o b_o augustine_n prefer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n 2_o 253_o b_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o b_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2_o 220_o a_o how_o it_o preserve_v and_o how_o free_a will_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o bernard_n 1_n 199_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o will_n without_o grace_n 3_o 50_o b_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o latter_a 2_o 261_o ab_fw-la 262_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n endeavour_n to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v 3_o 49_o a_o of_o a_o grace_n prevent_v &_o knock_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 268_o ab_fw-la prevent_v and_o after_o follow_v 3_o 107a_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o two_o 261b_n of_o grace_n work_v and_o of_o grace_n work_v together_o grant_v â—_o 51_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o doctrine_n and_o illustration_n 3_o 50_o a_o free_o give_v and_o which_o make_v man_n acceptable_a 3_o 52_o a_o but_o one_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v in_o effect_n 3_o 51_o b_o 52_o a_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v grace_n â—_o 107_o a_o 50_o b_o 1_o 155b_v two_o 201b_v 299b_fw-la how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o word_n grace_n right_o 3_o 52_o ab_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 48_o b_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o grace_v 3_o 48_o b_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n 3_o 2d_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o remiss_a in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o 3_o 47_o a_o it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n 3_o 50_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v by_o baptism_n 2_o â—62_n ab_fw-la it_o lie_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_v 3_o 28_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48b_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n always_o after_o one_o order_n and_o continuance_n 3_o 47_o b_o whether_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o 3_o 29_o ab_fw-la 32b_fw-la whether_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a can_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3_o 47_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n thereof_o 3_o 40_o b_o 49_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v freewill_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o whether_o god_n grace_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 26_o b_o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o ¶_o look_v favour_n grace_n natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n 3_o 52_o a_o gracious_a of_o the_o word_n gracious_a and_o who_o be_v call_v gracious_a 3_o 48_o a_o we_o be_v one_o way_n gracious_a before_o god_n and_o another_o way_n before_o man_n 3_o 48_o a_o gratis_o where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a 3_o 149_o a_o whether_o the_o word_n gratis_o and_o only_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n 3_o 155_o a_o grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o â—45_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v hell_n grave_n watch_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 357_o a_o ¶_o look_v sepulchre_n grief_n two_o thing_n requite_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o grief_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o four_o effect_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o it_o 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la grief_n galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o excellent_a action_n and_o hinder_v felicity_n 1_n 163_o a_o groan_n four_o reason_n why_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n and_o mourn_v 2_o 250_o b_o the_o manichy_n do_v wicked_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n and_o how_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o grone_n for_o our_o sake_n 2_o 248_o b_o 248_o a_o ¶_o look_n creature_n gu._n guile_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o guile_n 2_o 534_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 2_o 535_o b_o 536_o a_o 540_o b_o it_o ti_v perjury_n fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n 2_o 535_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o to_o use_v it_o in_o war_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 284_o b_o not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n 2_o 536_o a_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v it_o 2_o 536b_n 537_o a_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o thracian_n &_o roman_n in_o war_n two_o 537_o b_o 538a_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o religion_n 2_o 541_o a_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o destroy_v of_o thief_n 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o 292_o b_o 293_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o nathaniel_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o 535_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 144000._o elder_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2_o 569_o b_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o the_o same_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o ha._n habit._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 1_n 151_o ab_fw-la if_o it_o be_v remoove_v privation_n present_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 1_o 181_o b_o how_o it_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o work_n though_o it_o come_v of_o frequent_a action_n 1_n 4_o b_o habit_n what_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v than_o other_o 1_n 161_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v abolish_v 1_n 161b_n the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v sometime_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o haile_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o cleon_n when_o they_o perceive_v haile_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o vine_n 1_n 84_o a_o hair_n of_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v and_o of_o clip_v the_o same_o 3_o 178_o ab_fw-la hand_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v minister_n 4_o 23_o b_o whether_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a in_o make_v of_o minister_n 4_o 16_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v lay_v on_o &_o minister_n happy_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v count_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n 1_n 158_o a_o that_o he_o may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v 1_n 162_o ab_fw-la how_o stableness_n and_o mutablenesse_n may_v agree_v together_o in_o he_o 1_n 165_o a_o how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n 1_n 162_o b_o solon_n say_v that_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v 1_n 159_o a_o 158_o b_o a_o happy_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o quadrate_n or_o square_a stone_n &_o how_o 1_n 165_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v become_v miserable_a 1_o 165_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n 1_n 166_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_n 163_o b_o a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v of_o aristotle_n
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o
the_o doctrine_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a 3_o 4a_o b_o augustine_n reason_n touch_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o it_o 3_o 3._o 2_o b_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v 3_o 3a_o how_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o obscure_a 3_o 4a_o their_o reason_n which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v of_o 3_o 2_o a_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 3_o a_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la 4_o 117_o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 5_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v it_o 3_o â—_o b_o never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v it_o 3_o 3_o b_o 5_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o belong_v not_o 3_o 5_o ab_fw-la 8_o b_o some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o two_o 233_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la cavil_n about_o it_o and_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 208_o b_o 209_o a_o whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_n 208b_v 209_o a_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n as_o say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o how_o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o providence_n do_v agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o how_o his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8b_v his_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o ¶_o look_v providence_n predicament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o ten_o predicament_n have_v a_o likely_a respect_n 2_o 427_o b_o 553_o a_o 4_o 83_o b_o priest_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_o 18_o a_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o high_a priest_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v endeavour_n to_o have_v child_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n &_o turn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 195_o b_o forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 3_o â—97_n b_o beauty_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 4_o 169_o a_o whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v priest_n do_v well_o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o 4_o 232b_n 233_o a_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o king_n 4_o 12ab_v minister_n no_o where_n call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o baal_n priest_n &_o how_o guileful_o jehu_n deal_v with_o they_o 2_o 539_o b_o 540_o ab_fw-la they_o bore_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n 1_n 21_o b_o massing_n priest_n describe_v and_o how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 20_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecrate_v 4_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o in_o their_o anticular_a confession_n they_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 236_o b_o they_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v 1_o 18a_n privilege_a from_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n 4_o 34_o ab_fw-la how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v 3_o â—97_n b_o of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o contrary_a 3_o 239_o b_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 2_o 245_o a_o both_o that_o of_o levi_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n represent_v christ_n 4_o 236_o a_o melchisedechs_n order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 223b_n contention_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n 4_o 247_o b_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o aaron_n and_o christ_n distinguish_v 4_o 83_o a_o christ_n have_v two_o ministery_n 3_o 307b_n preparation_n of_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n 3_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n power_n 3_o 111_o b_o 112_o a_o prerogative_n what_o prerogative_n the_o law_n of_o ethnike_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v such_o as_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 431a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o common_a example_n 2_o 429_o a_o ¶_o look_v privilege_n presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_n 25_o ab_fw-la it_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n 1_o 31_o a_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o 1_n 25_o b_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v thereat_o 1_n 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v god_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 200_o b_o 156._o 157_o 144._o 145_o 146._o presence_n total_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v 4_o 188_o b_o present_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a definite_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o prescription_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n 1_n 96_o b_o 97a_o how_o ignorance_n may_v be_v &_o may_v not_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o vsucapio_n &_o when_o the_o same_o difference_n first_o begin_v 1_n 96_o b_o a_o decree_n of_o law_n that_o fraud_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o why_o it_o be_v introduce_v or_o bring_v in_o 1_n 96_o b_o custom_n have_v some_o affinity_n therewith_o 1_n 97a_o use_v of_o jeptha_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 1_n 96_o b_o the_o time_n thereof_o in_o thing_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a how_o long_o it_o be_v 1_n 97_o a_o of_o the_o right_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 96_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v custom_n and_o it_o be_v break_v 1_n 98_o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 1_n 96_o b_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n touch_v it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o 1_n 97_o a_o no_o prescription_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 3_o 244_o a_o presumption_n presumption_n work_v a_o overthrow_n 3_o 285_o a_o pride_n pride_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_v 1_o 156_o a_o of_o the_o ungodly_a note_v 3_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o philosopher_n note_v through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 1_o two_o a_o the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o pride_n 1_o 83_o b_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n 2_o 513_o b_o 514_o a_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n prince_n prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n 4_o 245_o b_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n 4_o 248a_o b_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o 4_o 248_o ab_fw-la whether_o matter_n or_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o 4_o 244_o b_o 246_o b_o 247a_fw-fr b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 285_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o limit_v 4_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o subject_n 4_o 325a_o they_o may_v send_v privy_a search_n and_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n 4_o 299_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o great_a man_n be_v to_o have_v church_n good_n give_v they_o 4_o 31_o b_o 32_o ab_fw-la 33_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o people_n mind_n 4_o 36_o a_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o ab_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o jew_n have_v 3_o 161_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v more_o province_n than_o they_o can_v oversee_v may_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o they_o touch_v government_n 2_o 616_o a_o their_o charge_n touch_v god_n service_n what_o it_o be_v two_o 324_o a_o 325_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v clergiemen_n 4_o 235b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n two_o 538_o b_o why_o they_o wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n upon_o their_o crown_n â—_o 349b_n they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 2_o 554_o a_o the_o original_n of_o their_o anoint_v 4_o 236_o b_o call_v pastor_n and_o why_o 4_o 227_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 231b_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o